under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o plainey_a else_o where_o 1.33_o where_o joh._n 1.33_o john_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o johns_n baptism_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wound_v they_o with_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v quite_o against_o bellarmine_n g._n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o g._n tunc_fw-la invocato_fw-la nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordaene_fw-la baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o in_o jordan_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invocate_v baptism_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v answ_n 3_o three_o john_n use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o baptise_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.38_o jesus_n act._n 2.38_o and_o so_o do_v john_n 19.4_o john_n act_n 19.4_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr spirit_n ca._n 3._o affirm_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o precise_a form_n of_o baptism_n whether_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n confer_v quest_n 7_o grace_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v or_o whether_o be_v they_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o work_v grace_n and_o confer_v heavenly_a gift_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o a_o divine_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mind_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n ever_o and_o anon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o wash_v we_o and_o not_o man_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o sin_n 51.2_o sin_n psa_fw-la 51.2_o and_o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o david_n 51.7_o david_n psa_fw-la 51.7_o again_o the_o prophet_n esay_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o jerusalem_n esa_n 4_o 4._o three_o because_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o give_v that_o water_n that_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n whereof_o who_o so_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o 4._o ever_o joh._n 4._o as_o the_o dyer_n by_o the_o touch_v only_o of_o the_o cloth_n can_v give_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n can_v give_v any_o divine_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a tincture_n unto_o the_o school_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vineyard_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o tiller_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o he_o last_o because_o as_o one_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v optatus_n li._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la saint_n paul_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v belong_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v one_o of_o a_o pagana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o mere_a heathen_a that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o understanding_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o apollo_n he_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o must_v cause_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o plant_v and_o apollos_n water_v 6._o water_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o §_o 2._o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o papist_n sect._n 2_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n because_o say_v they_o object_n they_o rhemist_n object_n john_n do_v not_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o particular_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n answ_n 1_o make_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o of_o every_o particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o secret_o in_o saint_n johns_n ear_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v public_a where_o comer_n and_o secret_a exercise_n have_v no_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v ground_v their_o auricular_a confession_n upon_o this_o place_n than_o they_o must_v have_v it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o baptism_n not_o yearly_o and_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v unpossible_a not_o only_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v recital_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n particular_o which_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o in_o part_n unknown_a but_o also_o for_o john_n alone_o to_o hear_v all_o those_o which_o they_o can_v have_v make_v confession_n of_o especial_o never_o have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n amplify_v life_n sic_fw-la caâ—twright_n s_o matth._n 3.6_o where_o this_o be_v amplify_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v only_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n second_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o confess_v particular_o these_o sin_n unto_o john_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o press_v that_o so_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v enjoy_v the_o great_a good_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v question_v sometime_o among_o protestant_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o exact_v quest_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n to_o wit_n answ_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exact_v 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o protestant_n first_o consider_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v three_o sort_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v nine_o degree_n but_o we_o may_v thus_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o confession_n be_v either_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n 32.5_o david_n psa_fw-la 32.5_o or_o man_n either_o public_a either_o in_o general_n term_n as_o the_o people_n do_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a to_o our_o brother_n either_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v confession_n and_o reconciliation_n 24._o reconciliation_n matth._n 5_o 24._o in_o private_a conference_n thus_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o 5.16_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o pastor_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a as_o when_o some_o sin_n burden_n the_o conscience_n in_o some_o act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a or_o ordinary_a either_o more_o lawful_a which_o must_v be_v or_o the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o which_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v conquer_v or_o overcome_v uoluntary_a and_o free_a without_o any_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n unto_o all_o truth_n yea_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o breast_n where_o heavenly_a truth_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n but_o absent_v himself_o from_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v and_o error_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o he_o be_v call_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o affliction_n by_o comfort_n faith_n patience_n perseverance_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o and_o respect_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o he_o govern_v inspire_v and_o teach_v enflame_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v christ_n lord_n mat._n 22._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n christ_n for_o he_o help_v the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o and_o matth._n 1._o before_o they_o come_v together_o mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o internal_a motion_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o inspire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o grace_n befit_v such_o a_o calling_n four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v conserve_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n viz._n the_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v five_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o faithful_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o regenerate_v they_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o inspire_v spiritual_a motion_n therein_o iii_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v sorrowful_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n iv_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o v._o he_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o ardent_a invocation_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n vi_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faithful_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v verse_n 20_o and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o flax_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o thread_n second_o sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o linen_n thread_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n four_o sometime_o for_o a_o fisher_n line_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thread_n five_o sometime_o for_o sail_n six_o syrus_n read_v &_o lucernam_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o crackle_n lamp_n because_o when_o a_o lamp_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o go_v out_o it_o make_v a_o creek_a or_o crakling_n noise_n and_o tremellius_n for_o linum_fw-la flax_n put_v lucernam_fw-la a_o lamp_n who_o match_n or_o wick_n be_v make_v of_o flax_n and_o who_o smoke_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a observe_v and_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n psalm_n 103.2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o answ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o create_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v first_o a_o imperfect_a birth_n and_o then_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o child_n than_o a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n prov._n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 2_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 10.15_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v answ_n those_o who_o tax_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n mark_v 9.24_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n must_v we_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o must_v we_o not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n must_v we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n answ_n extreme_n be_v here_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v snare_n unto_o they_o some_o sing_v a_o secure_a man_n asleep_o and_o other_o choke_v a_o half_a dead_a man_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o unto_o they_o nor_o sharp_a knife_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v soft_a cushion_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o secure_o on_o nor_o yet_o to_o choke_v they_o withal_o and_o therefore_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o some_o utter_o reject_v all_o weak_a one_o and_o tax_v all_o weakness_n in_o faith_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o these_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o cruel_a man_n second_o some_o comfort_n and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a say_v be_v quiet_a thou_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n enough_o and_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o neither_o must_v thou_o be_v too_o righteous_a eccles_n 7._o these_o be_v soft_a but_o not_o safe_a cushion_n these_o be_v fawn_v flatterer_n and_o not_o faithful_a friend_n three_o some_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o in_o you_o philip._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o verse_n 9_o yea_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o go_v forward_o and_o march_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.1_o now_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a course_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v namely_o i._n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o ii_o that_o doubt_a be_v not_o blameless_a for_o a_o waver_a stagger_a and_o doubt_v faith_n be_v every_o where_o tax_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o james_n 1.6_o heb._n 10.23_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n perpetual_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n love_n faith_n spirit_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 15.13_o
ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
father_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 1_o first_o except_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n but_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o deus_fw-la trinnus_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-fr aperté_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o ejus_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la testata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la valde_fw-la sit_fw-la insulsus_fw-la &_o alienus_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o for_o first_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o john_n 14.26_o and_o second_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o how_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n quest_n 7_o for_o if_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n answ_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o compulsion_n but_o come_v willing_o john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n second_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o answ_n the_o father_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o for_o none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o symbol_n athanas_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o quest_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n first_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i._o creation_n read_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o job._n 33.4_o and_o ii_o fit_v man_n for_o some_o particular_a function_n as_o exod._n 31.3_o judg._n 6.34_o and_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o 16.13_o and_o iii_o he_o give_v knowledge_n literature_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v confer_v miraculous_o upon_o some_o come_v from_o he_o as_o act_v 2._o and_o 10._o but_o also_o that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v get_v by_o our_o study_n instrumental_o come_v principal_o from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v eyesalve_n revel_v 3.18_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o iv_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o now_o all_o these_o be_v temporal_a second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o common_a or_o ii_o proper_a first_o the_o common_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v these_o viz._n i._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o gen._n 20.6_o hest_n 5.10_o and_o ii_o the_o reverend_a and_o willing_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v man_n to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o or_o patient_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o iii_o jllumination_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o cognitionis_fw-la a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hebr._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o and_o this_o be_v common_a or_o second_o obedientiae_fw-la a_o light_n of_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o either_o i._o in_o aliquibus_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o this_o also_o be_v common_a or_o ii_o in_o nova_fw-la vitá_fw-la in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o iv_o joy_n in_o hear_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n matthew_n 13.20_o as_o do_v herod_n mark_v 6.20_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a joy_n namely_o first_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o novelty_n and_o thus_o many_o rejoice_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o slight_a it_o afterward_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o deceivable_a and_o common_a and_o second_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a second_o there_o be_v proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 14.23_o where_o we_o have_v i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v regeneration_n ii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v gubernation_n but_o these_o remain_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o that_o place_n john_n 14.23_o whereof_o afterward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o omit_v they_o here_o because_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 12.18_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o all_o age_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o galatinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 127._o lin_v ult_n answ_n 2_o second_o carthusian_n s_o pag._n 233._o b._n medio_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o grace_n answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o providence_n and_o manifold_a efficiency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o quest_n 2_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o paraclet_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n matth._n pag._n 233._o b._n fine_a that_o be_v shall_v persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o among_o some_o person_n or_o other_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v at_o rome_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o church_n which_o false_o call_v herself_o by_o that_o name_n be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o have_v
do_v cause_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o both_o immediate_o mr_n perkins_n verse_n 21_o verse_n 21._o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n sect._n 1_o §_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v to_o name_v this_o child_n answ_n joseph_n not_o mary_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v vocabit_fw-la mary_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n but_o vocabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n hence_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o name_v the_o child_n imper._n child_n chrysost_n op._n imper._n what_o must_v joseph_n call_v this_o child_n quest_n 2_o jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n answ_n what_o signify_v jesus_n quest_n 3_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n observe_v here_o that_o answ_n 1_o some_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v heal_v or_o give_v health_n because_o he_o be_v our_o best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o answ_n 2_o messiah_n &_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v in_o safety_n from_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n or_o one_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n second_o these_o derivation_n be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o save_v we_o but_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a derivation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o jesus_n come_v from_o jashang_n or_o in_o hiphill_n from_o hosheang_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n first_o propound_v the_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o then_o second_o expound_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o name_n jesus_n proper_a unto_o christ_n quest_n 4_o first_o no_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o other_o three_o answ_n 1_o more_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o mention_v 1_o chron._n 24._o another_o 2_o chron._n 31._o and_o a_o three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n there_o be_v two_o more_o also_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n joshuah_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o joshuah_n who_o together_o with_o zerubbabel_n bring_v the_o people_n back_o from_o babylon_n 1_o esdr_n 2._o for_o joshuahs_n name_n have_v in_o it_o only_o one_o letter_n more_o and_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o §_o 2._o jesus_n shall_v thou_o call_v he_o some_o observe_v that_o divers_a deep_a and_o profound_a sect._n 2_o mystery_n be_v include_v in_o this_o name_n jesus_n 20._o jesus_n p._n galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o many_o whereof_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o petrus_n galatinus_n k_n consider_v brief_o of_o one_o or_o two_o only_a jesus_n be_v a_o triptote_n decline_v only_o by_o three_o termination_n jesus_n jesum_fw-la jesu_n signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o unity_n ever_o to_o be_v worship_v again_o the_o first_o case_n end_v in_o s._n jesus_n the_o second_o in_o m._n jesum_fw-la the_o three_o in_o v._o jesus_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v summus_n medius_n and_o ultimus_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o yea_o all_o in_o all_o coloss_n 3.11_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n object_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a proper_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v until_o his_o come_n but_o shall_v consist_v in_o certain_a letter_n which_o in_o number_n make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n cap._n 10._o et_fw-la rhemist_n s_o apoc._n 13._o §_o 10._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o verse_n thus_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sibyl_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o 888_o λ_n 10_o η_n 8_o σ_n 200_o ο_n 70_o υ_n 400_o ς_n 200_o  _fw-fr 888_o as_o antichrist_n be_v by_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n name_n jesus_n perfect_o know_v before_o his_o come_n neither_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v before_o that_o time_n jesus_n in_o greek_a letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o you_o see_v eight_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o first_o they_o must_v prove_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o answ_n 1_o singular_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o seek_v out_o his_o name_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v second_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n answ_n 2_o and_o johns_n revelation_n be_v not_o christian_a like_o parallel_v john_n have_v his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sibyl_n their_o prediction_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o name_n jesus_n have_v some_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o jesus_n and_o jesua_n be_v all_o one_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o jesua_n we_o have_v mention_v zachar._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n name_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n vers_n 5._o upon_o who_o head_n be_v set_v a_o diadem_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n again_o jesus_n be_v call_v hosanna_n 230._o hosanna_n joh._n 12.13_o read_v d._n willet_n synop_n f._n 230._o which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n translate_v save_o we_o and_o this_o name_n we_o find_v psalm_n 118.25_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o sibylla_n a_o heathen_a prophetess_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n see_v christ_n name_n be_v know_v before_o his_o come_n why_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a notorious_a man_n as_o they_o affirm_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n have_v observe_v something_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o question_n will_v here_o be_v propound_v why_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v jesus_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v answ_n because_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o name_n be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n he_o must_v be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o infant_n with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o significant_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o some_o divide_v name_n into_o three_o rank_n answ_n natuturall_a official_a and_o personal_a this_o verse_n speak_v only_o of_o personal_a name_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v the_o rest_n and_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o this_o personal_a name_n be_v either_o 1._o change_v after_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o 2._o once_o impose_v and_o never_o change_v i._o name_n former_o give_v be_v sometime_o change_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o take_v away_o the_o old_a name_n as_o saul_n be_v call_v paul_n and_o abram_n call_v abraham_n second_o by_o add_v of_o new_a name_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o in_o a_o foure-fould_a regard_n namely_o either_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o call_v some_o man_n long_o some_o thick_a some_o fat_a according_a to_o their_o shape_n or_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o vice_n when_o man_n be_v name_v from_o their_o vicious_a nature_n as_o brutus_n biberius_n mero_n for_o tiberius_n nero_n sardanapalus_n helbrand_n for_o pope_n
the_o servant_n quest_n 2_o it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a thâ—â—_n john_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o messenger_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o teach_v we_o humility_n as_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n afterward_o for_o that_o end_n john_n 13.14_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o answ_n 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o but_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o best_a three_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o great_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v not_o respect_v man_n but_o god_n §_o 3._o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o why_o be_v sect._n 3_o christ_n baptise_a see_v he_o be_v that_o lamb_n unspotted_a answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o fellowship_n with_o we_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v unlike_a unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n which_o be_v term_v vocation_n quia_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la intrudimus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o not_o because_o we_o intrude_v ourselves_o thereinto_o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o external_o by_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o johns_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v extenuate_v it_o yet_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o none_o 4.1_o none_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o second_o internal_o by_o his_o flesh_n sanctify_v of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v confirm_v also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n be_v baptize_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la consecraret_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v for_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n lavatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la flumine_fw-la jordani_n non_fw-la mundari_fw-la volens_fw-la sed_fw-la mundare_fw-la 3._o mundare_fw-la ambros_n in_o luk._n 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 13._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o yea_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v demand_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o thereby_o they_o receive_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o gain_v hereby_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n first_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6.3.4_o death_n rom._n 6.3.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 2.12_o death_n coloss_n 2.12_o second_o vivification_n or_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v baptize_v say_v saint_n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.38_o ghost_n act_n 2.38_o and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o gain_v hereby_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20.21_o verse_n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v verse_n 14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o whether_o do_v john_n well_o in_o forbid_v sect._n 1_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o therefore_o john_n err_v in_o thus_o prohibit_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n john_n intent_n be_v good_a in_o his_o forbid_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v that_o he_o err_v herein_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o that_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o our_o intention_n proceed_v from_o our_o affection_n not_o from_o our_o judgement_n and_o second_o because_o our_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o corrupt_v when_o they_o be_v not_o regulate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v doubt_v if_o john_n err_v quest_n 2_o in_o forbid_v of_o christ_n why_o be_v christ_n then_o who_o neither_o can_v err_v in_o himself_o nor_o can_v love_v error_n in_o another_o baptize_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a although_o celebrate_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n john_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o err_v in_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o baptize_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n first_o his_o calling_z unto_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o otherwise_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o god_n message_n nor_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lawful_a but_o unto_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o sceâ—is_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o 19.15_o you_o act_n 19.15_o second_o his_o personal_a dignity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n admonish_v his_o own_o apostle_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o because_o they_o siâ—_n in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2.3_o chair_n matth._n 23.2.3_o ii_o against_o the_o papist_n our_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o upon_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n paul_n know_v that_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o 1._o they_o phil._n 1._o but_o here_o observe_v a_o distinction_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v some_o refuse_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a minister_n simple_n and_o unlearned_a minister_n either_o as_o unlawful_a these_o err_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v inconvenient_a and_o this_o be_v not_o condemn_v if_o choice_n may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v although_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o piety_n nor_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o some_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o ministry_n unlawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o dwell_v and_o settle_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o he_o to_o seat_n himself_o under_o a_o pious_a painful_a and_o prudent_a pastor_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o we_o may_v
observe_v hence_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n because_o to_o he_o he_o attribute_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v john_n know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n confess_v this_o his_o unworthiness_n see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o 11.11_o himself_o matth._n 11.11_o answ_n observe_v i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o vain_a praise_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1.13.14_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13.14_o and_o again_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v true_a but_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o yea_o to_o do_v otherwise_o viz._n to_o preach_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o be_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n show_v what_o they_o be_v that_o so_o insolent_o derogate_v from_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n pardon_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o i._o unclean_a single_a life_n before_o holy_a marriage_n although_o christ_n own_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v ii_o in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laic_n although_o christ_n command_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v iii_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 15_o verr_v 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n quest_n 1_o answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n understand_v hereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o say_v it_o become_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o of_o baptism_n necessary_a for_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v answ_n 3_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o another_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o because_o he_o carry_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o seal_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_a by_o all_o righteousness_n quest_n 3_o i_o answer_v he_o mean_v answ_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o small_a as_o in_o great_a or_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o great_a or_o small_a because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a or_o untrue_a or_o second_o frivolous_a and_o needless_a or_o three_o command_v only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o true_a in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o of_o importance_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v be_v not_o those_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o curious_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v as_o puritan_n i_o answer_v first_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a answ_n 1_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o externis_fw-la in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n stumble_v in_o plain_a way_n and_o see_v but_o a_o very_a little_a at_o high_a noon_n second_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o by_o answ_n 2_o a_o opinion_n of_o purity_n in_o themselves_o be_v plain_a novatian_o and_o no_o better_a than_o proud_a pharisees_n three_o but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o answ_n 3_o because_o they_o never_o can_v serve_v he_o too_o much_o or_o obey_v he_o enough_o these_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v encourage_v and_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v christ_n herein_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n §_o 2._o and_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o produce_v this_o sect._n 2_o place_n to_o prove_v argum._n that_o john_n baptism_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o john_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptise_a now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o object_n that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o christ_n to_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n than_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o regeneration_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o john_n also_o baptise_a answ_n 1_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o danger_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n second_o christ_n be_v not_o baptise_a for_o any_o cause_n simple_o in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v a_o example_n answ_n 2_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o practiser_n himself_o 585._o himself_o willet_n synop_n f._n 585._o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o quest_n 1_o him_z how_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v non_fw-la reseratione_fw-la sed_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la s_o fidei_fw-la hier._n s_o answ_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v see_v thereby_o into_o heaven_n as_o stephen_n do_v act_n 7._o but_o not_o true_o and_o real_o open_v second_o other_o say_v the_o contrary_a s_o contrary_a gualt_n s_o that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v true_o open_v first_o because_o john_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v they_o open_v second_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o s_o other_o calvin_n s_o to_o who_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v answer_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o hear_v not_o how_o they_o be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o not_o much_o tend_v unto_o edification_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o allegory_n unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o and_o they_o allegorise_v it_o thus_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a then_o before_o christ_n come_v sup_v come_v oper._n imperf_n sup_v again_o as_o many_o see_v heaven_n
as_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o not_o such_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o we_o know_v or_o have_v feel_v not_o a_o torture_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o torment_n which_o be_v perpetual_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n torment_n which_o be_v eternal_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v neve_fw-la have_v end_n torment_n that_o be_v intolerable_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v endure_v with_o any_o patience_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v endure_v with_o excessive_a pain_n torment_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v they_o four_o remember_v there_o be_v no_o way_n mean_n or_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v this_o death_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o five_o remember_v this_o mediator_n and_o bless_a peacemaker_n have_v be_v long_o offer_v unto_o we_o long_o despise_v by_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o how_o we_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v to_o obey_v it_o six_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o thy_o glass_n be_v run_v thy_o thread_n draw_v out_o thy_o life_n at_o his_o period_n and_o therefore_o vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la aut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la thou_o must_v either_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n now_o or_o never_o sevent_o remember_v that_o although_o the_o date_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v long_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v upon_o thou_o or_o offer_n christ_n unto_o thou_o any_o more_o it_o may_v be_v his_o next_o message_n will_v be_v to_o send_v soldier_n to_o kill_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n 22.7_o contempt_n matth._n 22.7_o consider_v thou_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v admonish_v thou_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o admonition_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v forth_o his_o white_a flag_n offer_v peace_n unto_o thou_o in_o &_o by_o christ_n &_o thou_o yet_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v no_o long_o presume_v but_o fear_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n lest_o that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n become_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o although_o unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n 5.5_o lion_n apoc._n 5.5_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n 2.9_o sceptre_n psal_n 2.9_o yet_o to_o his_o child_n he_o be_v mild_a and_o meek_a not_o call_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n but_o of_o this_o copious_o afterward_o matth._n 11.29_o three_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v for_o our_o imitation_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v observe_v 3_o dovelike_a the_o nature_n of_o dove_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v follow_v matth._n 10.16_o i_o will_v here_o therefore_o brief_o resolve_v two_o short_a question_n why_o must_v we_o be_v like_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o humility_n and_o godly_a quest_n 6_o simplicity_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n answ_n 1_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v typify_v in_o the_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n abraham_n must_v offer_v a_o dove_n gen._n 15.9_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n must_v offer_v dove_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 1.14_o and_o for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v leviticus_n 5.7_o and_o 12.8_o and_o for_o purge_v from_o leprosy_n levit._n 14.22_o a_o menstruis_fw-la levit_fw-la 15.14_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a numb_a 6.10_o second_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v answ_n 2_o unto_o a_o dove_n read_v these_o place_n cant._n 1.14_o and_o 2.14_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 5.3_o wherein_o must_v we_o be_v like_o dove_n quest_n 7_o i_o answer_v our_o manner_n answ_n or_o our_o life_n must_v be_v like_o they_o writer_n here_o observe_v many_o thing_n gualther_n say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a creature_n free_a from_o fraud_n want_v gall_n and_o entire_o love_v his_o mate_n other_o 1.14_o other_o gloss_n s_o cant._n 1.14_o say_v the_o dove_n have_v no_o bill_n to_o hurt_v no_o talent_n to_o tear_v and_o build_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n see_v other_o wander_v do_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o home_o remain_v always_o near_o to_o the_o river_n in_o stead_n of_o sing_v set_v forth_o a_o mournful_a note_n fly_n in_o flock_n and_o feed_v upon_o no_o unclean_a or_o impure_a food_n other_o say_v s_o say_v hier._n s_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n the_o type_n of_o simplicity_n pure_a by_o nature_n fruitful_a in_o young_a one_o unmindful_a of_o injury_n natural_o fearful_a and_o seldom_o secure_a or_o safe_a but_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v my_o assistance_n for_o the_o true_a illustration_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v §_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n god_n have_v sect._n 1_o many_o belove_a son_n how_o therefore_o do_v christ_n quest_n 1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o be_v he_o god_n son_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o by_o grace_n in_o and_z by_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o himself_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n always_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n imagine_v when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternall_a athanas_n coeternall_a symb._n athanas_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o either_o by_o predestination_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o titus_n 1.1.2_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o or_o now_o in_o time_n both_o because_o now_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.9_o coloss_n 1.26_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n ps_n 2.7_o act._n 13.33_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o old_a time_n promise_v or_o this_o man_n now_o by_o john_n baptize_v be_v the_o promise_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.20_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o eph._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v we_o by_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n make_v god_n child_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.14.15_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o under_o these_o more_o be_v include_v viz._n these_o which_o follow_v answ_n 3_o three_o by_o go_v out_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o whole_o leave_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n unto_o the_o philippian_n be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n 2.15_o rebuke_n phil._n 2.15_o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n love_v your_o neighbour_n yea_o your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.43.45_o heaven_n matth._n 5.43.45_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v quest_n what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 1_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
labour_n that_o they_o fish_v not_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o that_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n expose_v themselves_o to_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o people_n fisher_n work_n night_n and_o day_n so_o minister_n must_v preach_v diligent_o because_o all_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o signify_v labour_n and_o pain_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n then_o we_o be_v the_o bvilder_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o or_o family_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o steward_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o all_o 4.1_o all_o cor._n 4.1_o second_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o and_o in_o the_o family_n three_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o house_n or_o sheepfold_a than_o we_o be_v the_o shepherd_n or_o field_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o husbandman_n or_o tiller_n thereof_o 3.9_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o second_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n 3.6_o waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o the_o worker_n in_o the_o vineyard_n 9.38_o vineyard_n mat._n 9.38_o or_o sea_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n second_o the_o fisher_n in_o this_o sea_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v christ_n do_v to_o the_o life_n point_n out_o the_o office_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n object_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a stupid_a dull_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o shall_v gain_v none_o we_o shall_v catch_v nothing_o answ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o but_o christ_n command_v and_o they_o obey_v they_o catch_v many_o verse_n 6._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n obser_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o christ_n will_v water_v and_o prosper_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v with_o you_o 28.20_o you_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o 18._o you_o john_n 14_o 18._o but_o will_v give_v a_o increase_n unto_o your_o pain_n 6._o pain_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o how_o do_v christ_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v with_o the_o quest_n 4_o word_n effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n verse_n 21_o verse_n 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n in_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o sea_n observe_v and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n first_o because_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flood_n tempest_n and_o storm_n no_o safety_n but_o on_o shore_n so_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o rest_n no_o safety_n but_o rather_o danger_n and_o distress_n second_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a fish_n devour_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o less_o so_o in_o this_o world_n the_o rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o high_a the_o low_a three_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v carry_v violent_o by_o the_o tempest_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o headstrong_a and_o violent_a affection_n we_o often_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o quicksand_n of_o destruction_n §_o 2._o with_o zebedee_n his_o father_n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o their_o father_n with_o they_o chrysostome_n answer_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la eos_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la solarentur_fw-la illum_fw-la not_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o this_o their_o love_n and_o care_n and_o duty_n towards_o quest_n 1_o their_o father_n be_v express_v here_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n answ_n obser_n why_o must_v child_n give_v obedience_n to_o their_o quest_n 2_o parent_n the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o be_v temporal_a child_n answ_n 1_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n estate_n they_o labour_v for_o they_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la parent_n take_v care_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o child_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v natural_a child_n have_v answ_n 2_o from_o parent_n their_o life_n their_o light_n their_o body_n their_o meat_n and_o maintenance_n their_o education_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v all_o love_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o owe_v themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v answ_n 3_o twofold_n first_o because_o parent_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o deputy_n second_o because_o god_n command_v child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n read_v exod._n 20.12_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o and_o 23.22_o ephes_n 6.1.2_o what_o do_v child_n owe_v unto_o parent_n quest._n 3_o four_o thing_n viz._n first_o nutrimentum_fw-la answ_n sustenance_n if_o father_n want_v it_o and_o son_n have_v it_o thus_o joseph_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o old_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o long_a famine_n 45.9.10_o famine_n gen._n 45.9.10_o and_o therefore_o unnatural_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o want_v second_o amorem_fw-la love_n child_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v love_v and_o tender_o endear_v their_o parent_n three_o reverentiam_fw-la reverence_n and_o respect_n non_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedendi_fw-la s_o laedendi_fw-la ambros_n s_o child_n must_v not_o wound_v their_o parent_n with_o dart_n of_o discontent_a countenance_n for_o qui_fw-la torvo_fw-la visu_fw-la elatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la meretur_fw-la supplicium_fw-la s_o supplicium_fw-la hierom._n s_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o parent_n with_o a_o proud_a look_n or_o a_o stern_a and_o grim_a eye_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v solomon_n when_o a_o king_n honour_v his_o mother_n bathsheba_n and_o hester_n when_o a_o queen_n her_o uncle_n mardochee_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n have_v bring_v she_o up_o hest_n 2.7_o four_o obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o duty_n for_o this_o obedience_n i._o god_n command_v colos_n 3.20_o ii_o god_n commend_v where_o he_o find_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rechabite_v jerem._n 35.18_o and_o prov._n 15.20_o iii_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 21.20_o and_o complain_v of_o ezech._n 22.7_o iv_o the_o obedient_a unto_o parent_n god_n comfort_v prover_n 13.1_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n towards_o parent_n quest_n 4_o always_o in_o the_o child_n certain_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o parent_n answ_n and_o often_o be_v and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o education_n either_o by_o not_o educate_v they_o civil_o but_o rude_o and_o unmannerly_a as_o many_o do_v or_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o drunkenness_n game_n sport_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o pamper_v they_o too_o much_o or_o by_o be_v too_o much_o indulgent_a over_o they_o not_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o will_n or_o desire_n nor_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n or_o second_o by_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o child_n that_o shall_v prodigal_o scatter_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v gather_v de_fw-la malè_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la vix_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la evil_a get_v good_n last_v not_o long_o father_n wicked_o gather_v and_o son_n profuse_o spend_v so_o that_o within_o a_o time_n those_o good_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o other_o now_o although_o parent_n thus_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o child_n disobedience_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o undutifulnesse_n of_o the_o child_n because_o their_o father_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o mend_v their_o net_n why_o do_v some_o mend_v net_n and_o some_o fish_n quest_n first_o some_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v fortè_fw-la it_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v more_o industrious_a the_o other_o more_o slothful_a he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v this_o no_o more_o will_v i_o but_o bare_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v perhaps_o that_o peter_n only_o fish_v and_o john_n mend_v the_o net_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o mend_v
aug._n s._n dom_n thom._n 1_o a_o 2_o ae_z q._n 69._o anton._n p._n 4._o titul_n 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o schoolman_n much_o addict_v and_o the_o latter_a too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o do_v observe_v only_o seven_o beatitude_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_v 1._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o meekness_n and_o humility_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3._o mourn_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 6._o 5._o mercifulnesse_n vers_fw-la 7._o 6._o purity_n of_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o peacemaker_n vers_fw-la 9_o quest_n 1_o admit_v of_o these_o seven_o beatitude_n how_o may_v we_o apply_v it_o with_o any_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o these_o sevenfold_a blessing_n may_v be_v fit_v square_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v these_o i._o infantia_fw-la infancy_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n until_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a ii_o pueritia_fw-la childhood_n from_o seven_o to_o fourteen_o iii_o adolescentia_fw-la adolescency_n from_o fourteen_o to_o twenty_o eight_o iv_o inventus_fw-la youth_n from_o twenty_o eight_o to_o forty_o v._o virilitas_fw-la strength_n from_o forty_o to_o fifty_o six_o vi_o veneranda_fw-la senectus_fw-la reverend_a old_a age_n from_o about_o fifty_o six_o to_o seventie_o vii_o decrepita_fw-la senectus_fw-la decrepit_a and_o much_o decay_a old_a age_n from_o seventie_o to_o death_n first_o man_n first_o age_n be_v infancy_n this_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o first_o beatitude_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v like_o infant_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a or_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o second_o age_n be_v childhood_n this_o must_v be_v order_v by_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n &_o stubbornness_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v of_o humble_a &_o lowly_a spirit_n towards_o man_n and_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o god_n willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o oppose_v his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o three_o age_n be_v adolescency_n and_o be_v to_o be_v curb_v by_o mourn_v and_o godly_a sorrow_n this_o age_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n devil_n and_o world_n and_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n be_v good_a guide_n for_o this_o age_n to_o follow_v to_o beat_v the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v a_o necessary_a work_n and_o needful_a although_o a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o that_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o blessedness_n the_o four_o age_n be_v youth_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n long_v for_o and_o labour_v after_o they_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o righteousness_n the_o four_o beatitude_n the_o five_o age_n be_v strength_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n at_o which_o a_o man_n strength_n begin_v to_o decline_v this_o must_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o five_o beatitude_n mercy_n charity_n liberality_n hospitality_n and_o the_o like_a the_o sixth_o age_n be_v venerable_a old_a age_n this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v square_v by_o purity_n of_o heart_n old_a man_n must_v labour_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fraud_n or_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n and_o long_a desire_n of_o their_o journey_n end_v 6._o end_v anton._n part_n 4._o titul_n 7._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o the_o seven_o be_v decrepit_a old_a age_n in_o which_o a_o man_n must_v study_v peace_n and_o patience_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o seven_o beatitude_n may_v be_v square_v and_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o first_o age_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o second_o age_n fall_v by_o the_o height_n of_o nimrods_n ambition_n who_o will_v have_v build_v babel_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a the_o three_o age_n fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n patient_o and_o content_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v this_o world_n a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o not_o grieve_v for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n we_o lack_v herein_o but_o rather_o mourn_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o long_o herein_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o our_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n because_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o mourn_v the_o four_o age_n be_v ruin_v because_o righteousness_n be_v contemn_v and_o equity_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o five_o age_n perish_v through_o cruelty_n murder_n bloodshed_n and_o discord_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o maccabee_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o not_o perish_v the_o sixth_o age_n bring_v forth_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v as_o the_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o seven_o age_n hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o war_n broil_n and_o seditious_a strife_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o age_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v we_o must_v be_v keeper_n lover_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n 7._o peace_n anton._n part_n 4._o tibul._n 7._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o first_o blessedness_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n this_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n poverty_n in_o spirit_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v considerable_a answ_n or_o observable_a in_o this_o beatitude_n quest_n 3_o answ_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v three_o circumstance_n viz._n quid_fw-la what_o be_v promise_v blessedness_n qui_fw-la who_o be_v bless_v the_o poor_a quatenus_fw-la what_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n glory_n eternal_a life_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n begin_v here_o that_o be_v why_o do_v he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o beatitude_n and_o with_o the_o beatitude_n of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v try_v and_o afflict_a and_o scorn_v must_v be_v corroborate_v by_o this_o consolation_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a all_o love_n and_o desire_v happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n herewith_o begin_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n may_v be_v the_o better_o like_v and_o more_o grateful_o accept_v of_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o man_n almost_o err_v in_o this_o subject_n some_o place_v felicity_n in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o all_o misplace_a it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v here_o correct_v all_o the_o vulgar_a error_n show_v true_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n begin_v this_o sermon_n with_o the_o beatitude_n because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o true_a blessedness_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o command_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a and_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n than_o thus_o only_o to_o pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o happy_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a exclamation_n or_o a_o more_o emphatical_a phrase_n our_o saviour_n by_o pronounce_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v bless_v do_v intimate_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n blessedness_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o chief_a let_v and_o impediment_n unto_o faith_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v in_o these_o beatitude_n show_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o blessedness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o plenty_n fullness_n and_o abundant_a fruition_n of_o peace_n or_o temporal_a possession_n second_o that_o affliction_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v true_o happy_a the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a happiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v what_o be_v true_a happiness_n according_a to_o christ_n quest_n 6_o doctrine_n
so_o saint_n august_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v non_fw-la habentes_fw-la inflantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la who_o have_v no_o lofty_a or_o puff_v up_o spirit_n humilia_fw-la spirantes_fw-la conscijindignitatis_fw-la sva_fw-la s_o sva_fw-la hilar._n s_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lowly_a be_v true_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o these_o word_n then_o understand_v of_o poverty_n at_o all_o answ_n they_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o i._o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n nor_o ii_o of_o the_o action_n nor_o iii_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o iv_o of_o the_o state_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o they_o then_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n and_o substance_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o yes_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o their_o portion_n be_v woe_n luke_o 6.24_o abraham_n job_n solomon_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n be_v rich_a in_o substance_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o this_o word_n poor_a be_v add_v exceptiuè_n answ_n 2_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a for_o their_o poverty_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n or_o let_v unto_o their_o felicity_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o poverty_n then_o of_o humility_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o be_v teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n know_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v preadmonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o may_v be_v impart_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o they_o see_v their_o master_n thus_o magnify_v and_o follow_v and_o flock_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 4_o four_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v proud_a indeed_o as_o well_o as_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o humility_n be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o poverty_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n 10.35.36_o glory_n mark_n 10.35.36_o yea_o we_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o master_n company_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 9.34_o great_a mark_n 9.34_o why_o be_v this_o blessedness_n first_o pronounce_v for_o quest_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a virtue_n as_o of_o hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n seem_v to_o excel_v humility_n first_o this_o be_v because_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n answ_n 1_o and_o perdition_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v from_o pride_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o throw_v lucifer_n and_o his_o proud_a train_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n imperf_n earth_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v answ_n 2_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa_fw-la 66.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o pronounce_v this_o beatitude_n s_o beatitude_n hilar._n s_o from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o threefold_a observation_n observe_v 1_o viz._n first_o poverty_n describe_v a_o right_a spirit_n or_o no_o spirit_n be_v like_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o be_v covetous_a spirit_n and_o crafty_a spirit_n and_o impure_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o factious_a contentious_a unquiet_a and_o brawl_a spirit_n and_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o murmur_a repine_a discontent_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n yea_o scoff_a mock_a and_o deride_v spirit_n all_o these_o christ_n reject_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o bless_v and_o happy_a because_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a nor_o humble_a spirit_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o poor_a obser_n 2_o in_o temporal_a substance_n or_o estate_n be_v not_o bless_v except_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n also_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a proud_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o proud_a &_o although_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o poverty_n be_v quest_n 7_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a man_n know_v whether_o his_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n commend_v or_o no_o poverty_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a 3._o answ_n manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_o occasion_v second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n three_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o evil_a first_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v evil_o procure_v or_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v first_o if_o thou_o have_v prodigal_o and_o profuse_o waste_v thy_o estate_n by_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o thy_o call_n or_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o game_a or_o whore_v and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o if_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v thou_o with_o poverty_n for_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o riches_n that_o now_o thou_o be_v deprive_v off_o be_v acquire_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n or_o oppression_n or_o rapine_n or_o theft_n or_o by_o undermine_v of_o other_o or_o by_o wrong_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n if_o thus_o thy_o poverty_n be_v occasion_v than_o it_o be_v mala_fw-la paupertas_fw-la not_o commend_v by_o christ_n second_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o cause_v evil_a that_o be_v if_o because_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v therefore_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v and_o injure_v thy_o neighbour_n then_o thy_o poverty_n be_v not_o beata_fw-la paupertas_fw-la pronounce_v bless_v unto_o thou_o but_o rather_o condemn_v three_o if_o thy_o poverty_n be_v accompany_v with_o evil_n or_o in_o thy_o poverty_n thou_o do_v accompany_v thyself_o with_o evil_a man_n as_o with_o wander_a beggar_n among_o who_o be_v the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o all_o impiety_n or_o drunkard_n or_o harlot_n or_o thief_n or_o cheater_n or_o liar_n or_o idle_a person_n or_o murmurer_n then_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o poor_a which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v the_o three_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o obser_n 3_o word_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v humble_a or_o it_o be_v only_a humility_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o here_o commend_v by_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o kingdom_n answ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o for_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o gospel_n aretius_n s_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o foretold_v of_o christ_n
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_v or_o add_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o this_o general_a exhortation_n love_v your_o enemy_n imply_v and_o include_v all_o these_o frustrà _fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la be_v not_o this_o unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v word_n answ_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n and_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficult_o aright_o understand_v except_o they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v sometime_o understand_v general_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infer_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v quest_n 2_o why_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n we_o can_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_n at_o or_o to_o object_n against_o being_n in_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n prompt_v hereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o carnal_a reason_n who_o will_v invent_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sacred_a volume_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n we_o can_v easi_fw-la y_fw-fr understand_v those_o thing_n which_o suit_n with_o our_o disposition_n and_o be_v dear_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n object_n stapleton_n urge_v and_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o charity_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n ut_fw-la fiamus_fw-la silij_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o merit_n of_o counsel_n or_o command_v or_o supererogatory_n work_n can_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o say_v that_o merit_n follow_v our_o filiation_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o i._o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n unto_o all_o approba_fw-la filiationem_fw-la calvin_n beza_n muscul_n marlor_n approve_v thy_o filiation_n to_o be_v true_a by_o thy_o love_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o by_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o ii_o walk_v worthy_a of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n as_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v say_v walk_v in_o your_o father_n step_n who_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a namely_o first_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n first_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o shall_v we_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quest_n 1_o make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n first_o in_o general_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o this_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v his_o child_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o second_o because_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n be_v answ_n 2_o seal_n of_o salvation_n we_o never_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o be_v god_n daughter_n than_o christ_n mother_n four_o because_o christ_n only_o love_v those_o answ_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n five_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o answ_n 5_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11.52_o six_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o answ_n 6_o god_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o seven_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 7_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o contrary_o eight_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 8_o by_o adoption_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o nine_o if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n yea_o answ_n 9_o heir_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v here_o adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o wreath_n of_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o read_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o 8.17_o 21._o and_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n if_o we_o desire_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v particular_o unto_o we_o if_o 2._o wee_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o 4._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n love_n unto_o we_o if_o 5._o we_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n into_o his_o fold_n if_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n if_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o 8._o we_o desire_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o quest_n 2_o satan_n but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v not_o only_o well_o persuade_v but_o also_o certain_o assure_v hereof_o answ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o sign_n sign_n 1_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o sign_n 2_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o unto_o his_o spirit_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o filiation_n read_v rom._n 8.16_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o adoption_n i._o if_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a ii_o if_o our_o persuasion_n be_v a_o lie_a presumption_n and_o our_o hope_n without_o any_o solid_a ground_n than_o our_o condition_n be_v much_o more_o miserable_a iii_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o bruise_a reed_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v iv_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a and_o build_v upon_o that_o never-failing_a rock_n than_o we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o sign_n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v
bad_a be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o like_a ii_o some_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o persuasion_n unto_o sin_n thus_o many_o entice_v and_o persuade_v other_o unto_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n perjury_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n whereby_o they_o deride_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o sinner_n who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v unto_o what_o sin_n may_v this_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n quest_n 12_o which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o possess_v person_n be_v most_o apt_o resemble_v or_o apply_v first_o chrysostom_n appli_v it_o unto_o luxury_n and_o answ_n 1_o uncleanness_n because_o that_o be_v of_o unbridled_a rage_n and_o lead_v man_n unto_o tombâ—_n that_o be_v stew_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impudency_n second_o but_o this_o corporal_a possession_n may_v answ_n 2_o most_o pregnant_o be_v apply_v unto_o covetousness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o wickedness_n chrysostom_n s_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n thus_o elegant_o paint_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v suppose_v we_o see_v a_o man_n i._n who_o face_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o greedy_a dog_n or_o raven_a wolf_n and_o ii_o who_o have_v fiery_a eye_n sparkle_v through_o rage_n and_o iii_o who_o have_v tooth_n as_o sharp_a as_o a_o sword_n edge_n and_o iu_o who_o mouth_n be_v a_o deep_a devour_a gulf_n and_o v._o who_o tongue_n be_v a_o venomous_a flood_n that_o send_v forth_o stream_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o vi_o who_o voice_n be_v some_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a note_n and_o vii_o who_o arm_n be_v two_o deadly_a dragon_n and_o viii_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v burn_a faggot_n and_o ix_o who_o belly_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o x._o who_o foot_n have_v wing_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o man_n or_o monster_n do_v further_a fain_o or_o suppose_v that_o first_o he_o kill_v tear_n and_o devour_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o second_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o no_o law_n will_v restrain_v he_o but_o fearless_o he_o assail_v all_o yea_o three_o we_o may_v true_o conceive_v the_o true_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o chrysostom_n can_v paint_v or_o imprint_v by_o any_o description_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o some_o seek_n after_o riches_n have_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thorough_a with_o many_o sorrow_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n dare_v pass_v that_o way_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o associate_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o satan_n for_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o unto_o these_o two_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v harm_v quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o perilous_a society_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o society_n with_o satan_n as_o witch_n magician_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_v have_v this_o be_v desperate_a and_o second_o society_n with_o sinner_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v sinful_a and_o prohibit_v psal_n 1.1_o diabolus_fw-la tentat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la greg._n nobiscum_fw-la greg._n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o tempt_v we_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o those_o who_o inhabit_v among_o we_o and_o three_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v among_o sinner_n this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a example_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n verse_n 29_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o what_o torment_n do_v the_o devil_n fear_v first_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o region_n certain_o saint_n mark_n say_v they_o quest_n 1_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n mark_n answ_n 1_o 5.10_o and_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v mischief_n second_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v that_o christ_n answ_n 2_o will_v send_v they_o into_o hell_n indeed_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o dâ—ep_n luke_n 8.31_o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v and_o incarcerate_v in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o for_o although_o they_o carry_v fire_n about_o they_o yet_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o they_o three_o some_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v eternal_a torment_n answ_n 3_o and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v we_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o why_o come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o that_o time_n four_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v some_o extraordinary_a answ_n 4_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v conceive_v all_o these_o for_o they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o horror_n and_o expect_v torment_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o behold_v christ_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o expectation_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.27_o what_o torment_n do_v wicked_a man_n expect_v or_o fear_v quest_n 2_o or_o what_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o wicked_a man_n first_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v corporal_a answ_n 1_o pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o body_n now_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 7._o eternal_a fire_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o corporeal_a fire_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v of_o they_o thus_o i._o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a fire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o mat._n 3.10_o and_o 5.22_o and_o 25.41_o second_o because_o the_o body_n sin_v against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v by_o god_n with_o corporal_a pain_n ii_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n because_o christ_n say_v so_o go_v you_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o iii_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n they_o answer_n they_o be_v torment_v not_o only_a first_o with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o or_o second_o with_o a_o imaginary_a apprehension_n thereof_o but_o three_o as_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o four_o ut_fw-la locus_fw-la locatum_fw-la continens_fw-la &_o cogens_fw-la tho._n supplem_n 70.3_o corp_n hell_n be_v a_o fiery_a region_n or_o a_o region_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v therein_o must_v needs_o be_v torment_v thereby_o cum_fw-la dives_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quis_fw-la neget_fw-la animoâ—_n ignibus_fw-la puniri_fw-la greg._n dial_n 4._o cap._n 28.29_o none_o must_v question_v this_o truth_n that_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o dives_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o soulâ—_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v spiritual_a torment_n or_o vexation_n in_o mind_n for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v anger_n fury_n madness_n sorrow_n fear_n clamour_n out-cry_n and_o the_o like_a as_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v perturbation_n most_o perfect_a in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v i._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a but_o there_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o no_o long_o but_o be_v horrible_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v on_o earth_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o
those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n deuteronomy_n 32.6_o and_o second_o the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o 6._o 1.6_o job_n 38.7_o and_o psal_n 89_o 6._o and_o three_o all_o creature_n job_n 38.28_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n covenant_n and_o that_o either_o first_o external_a and_o thus_o the_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.6_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o esa_n 1.2_o &_o mal._n 1.6_o or_o second_o internal_a when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n as_o esa_n 43.6_o psal_n 73.15_o and_o hos_n 1.10_o or_o three_o eternal_a when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n 21._o glory_n rom._n 8.19_o 21._o thus_o think_v thom._n 1.33.3_o sanctification_n by_o a_o particular_a imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n matthew_n 5.9_o 45._o hebrew_n 12._o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 17._o now_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v call_v child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o internal_a covenant_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o 17._o gal._n 3.26_o and_o 4.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.17_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o come_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n be_v make_v his_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o such_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o admit_v into_o a_o fraternity_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o james_n 1.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o hence_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a they_o be_v great_a answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v many_o to_o wit_n i._o they_o be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n into_o light_n act_v 26.18_o ii_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o iii_o from_o stranger_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v familiar_a and_o his_o household_n servant_n ephes_n 2.12_o hence_o iu._n they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o v._o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n vi_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o god_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o stand_v true_o in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o he_o see_v be_v good_a for_o they_o 12.30_o they_o esa_n 65.13_o and_o luke_n 12.30_o vii_o they_o shall_v have_v fraternity_n with_o christ_n whence_o proceed_v the_o communion_n of_o love_n good_a thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o viii_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o other_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v reject_v matth._n 25._o revelat._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o quest_n 6_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o adopt_v of_o a_o son_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o person_n adopt_v must_v be_v a_o stranger_n for_o a_o natural_a son_n can_v be_v adopt_v ephes_n 2.13_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v love_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o person_n adopt_v for_o none_o will_v adopt_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n except_o he_o love_v like_a and_o respect_v he_o iii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o the_o person_n be_v adopt_v and_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v iv_o this_o inheritance_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o the_o party_n adopt_v by_o some_o writ_n and_o seal_v from_o the_o person_n adopt_v v._o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adopt_a person_n into_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o adopt_v he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o examine_v i._o whether_o do_v we_o conceive_v ourselves_o natural_o to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n many_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n ii_o whether_o do_v we_o before_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n many_o care_v not_o much_o for_o this_o and_o those_o who_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n iii_o whether_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o inheritance_n whereunto_o by_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o daily_o long_a desire_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o etc._n it_o rom._n 12.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n iv_o whether_o be_v our_o adoption_n seal_v unto_o we_o or_o not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8.15_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o seal_n then_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o expect_v it_o and_o implore_v it_o instant_o and_o incessant_o at_o god_n hand_n v._o whether_o do_v we_o now_o live_v as_o domestics_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o do_v we_o change_v our_o name_n and_o nature_n do_v we_o forget_v our_o former_a kindred_n and_o our_o father_n house_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v as_o become_v new_a man_n do_v we_o associate_v ourselves_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v the_o lord_n adopt_a son_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n musculus_fw-la render_v the_o text_n bono_n animo_fw-la esto_fw-la gualt_n confide_v hilary_n constaâ—s_fw-la esto_fw-la now_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o text_n bear_v both_o first_o and_o second_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v be_v confident_a and_o cheerful_a for_o he_o have_v a_o double_a scope_n in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o require_v confidence_n and_o a_o sure_a hope_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o second_o to_o afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n unto_o this_o sick_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o in_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o observe_v 1_o profitable_a physician_n but_o a_o pleasant_a hypocrates_n give_v three_o short_a note_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n he_o must_v cure_v citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la suaviter_fw-la first_o he_o must_v cure_v quick_o and_o not_o let_v the_o party_n long_o languish_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o christ_n here_o do_v speedy_o recover_v this_o sick_a man_n second_o he_o must_v cure_v safe_o and_o thorough_o because_o relapse_n be_v dangerous_a he_o must_v not_o skin_v a_o sore_a quick_o over_o and_o leave_v it_o unhealed_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o so_o the_o party_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o at_o first_o thus_o christ_n he_o heal_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o where_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n in_o hand_n three_o he_o must_v cure_v with_o the_o most_o gentle_a plaster_n and_o please_a physic_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v cheerful_a himself_o comfort_v his_o patient_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v thus_o christ_n cure_v not_o by_o cut_v or_o lance_v or_o the_o like_a but_o with_o a_o word_n and_o by_o that_o word_n afford_v both_o health_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n ii_o particular_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 2_o that_o great_a be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o feel_v which_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o esay_n 30.26_o and_o 61.7_o what_o joy_n do_v they_o feel_v that_o be_v bring_v unto_o quest_n 2_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o threefold_a joy_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o initial_a this_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o he_o so_o when_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v he_o within_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n expect_v pray_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o
pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o grace_n itself_o dive_v and_o take_v root_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n second_o wine_n expel_v sorrow_n and_o pensivenesse_n whence_o the_o kingly_a preacher_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o so_o the_o come_v ort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v refresh_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o outward_a affliction_n press_v we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o three_o wine_n expel_v fear_n and_o make_v man_n bold_a so_o grace_n overcome_v all_o legal_a and_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o confident_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o four_o wine_n cheer_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n 15._o heart_n psal_n 104_o 15._o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 9.13_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o vitiâ—_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la vivificat_fw-la isidor_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a zach._n 9.17_o and_o 10.7_o philip._n 4.7_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o five_o wine_n beget_v good_a spirit_n and_o increase_v the_o radical_a heat_n so_o by_o grace_n our_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a work_n be_v daily_o increase_v ephes_n 5.19_o v._o wine_n be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n viz._n first_o it_o sharpen_v the_o understanding_n psal_n 73.18_o vinum_fw-la moderatè_fw-la sumptum_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la ingenium_fw-la so_o by_o grace_n our_o intellectual_n be_v better_v and_o we_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n 13.12_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o and_o 13.12_o second_o wine_n better_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o coward_n strong_a and_o bold_a and_o resolute_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n bountiful_a barthol_n &_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 5._o 21._o so_o grace_n work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o unlike_o ourselves_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o answ_n 4_o four_o wine_n be_v good_a outward_o use_v for_o i._o inward_o take_v it_o warm_v but_o outward_o oppose_v it_o cool_v so_o grace_n do_v increase_v all_o inward_a spiritual_a gift_n but_o do_v diminish_v all_o carnal_a desire_n ii_o wine_n cure_v wound_n whence_o the_o samaritan_n power_v wine_n and_o oil_n because_o as_o oil_n do_v purge_v cleanse_v and_o close_o up_o a_o wound_n so_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o pain_n and_o comfort_n thâ—_n wound_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o wound_n to_o wit_n i._o painful_a and_o smart_a wound_n these_o be_v the_o accusation_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n ii_o itch_a wound_n which_o allure_v man_n to_o scratch_v although_o scratch_v cause_v smart_v these_o be_v temptation_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n the_o end_n whereof_o if_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o gaul_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n iii_o insensible_a wound_n in_o which_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o dead_a flesh_n these_o be_v blind_a and_o hard_a heart_n now_o grace_n cure_v all_o these_o wound_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a and_o of_o preservation_n against_o sin_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o second_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ulcer_n namely_o i._o swell_v these_o must_v be_v break_v although_o it_o be_v painful_a this_o be_v internal_a concupiscence_n which_o make_v man_n often_o break_v forth_o first_o into_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o afterward_o into_o bitter_a figh_n tear_n and_o groan_n as_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n do_v ii_o matterish_a and_o run_v ulcer_n which_o must_v be_v dry_v up_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v iii_o cacoethes_n a_o bile_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o the_o dead_a flesh_n therein_o and_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o corrosive_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o trade_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v most_o frequent_o cure_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o contrition_n for_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o leave_v of_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o long_o continue_v therein_o five_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a answ_n 5_o thing_n exod._n 29.40_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v mix_v and_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n ephes_n 6.18_o jude_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n resemble_v wine_n and_o that_o as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n may_v occasion_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottle_n be_v all_o one_o quest_n 4_o or_o not_o some_o think_v they_o 〈…〉_o i_o think_v without_o truth_n or_o reason_n answ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d action_n differ_v from_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o contaâ—â—â—â—om_n the_o contain_v so_o do_v the_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n namely_o first_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o degree_n because_o the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o once_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a we_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v philippian_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n because_o as_o grace_n so_o also_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.18_o second_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o re_n even_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o because_o the_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o be_v only_o reveal_v and_o by_o illumination_n communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n imprint_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n neither_o because_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v remain_v and_o abide_v imprint_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o one_o be_v once_o only_o imprint_v the_o other_o daily_o augment_v now_o these_o two_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n and_o function_n of_o life_n differ_v clear_o enough_o and_o these_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o type_n namely_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o prefigure_v our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n so_o do_v the_o vessel_n from_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o preparation_n and_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o be_v i._o plant_v and_o admit_v into_o god_n house_n and_o then_o ii_o we_o work_v his_o work_n for_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.25_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n first_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n and_o then_o enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o be_v first_o make_v good_a bottle_n and_o then_o enable_v to_o hold_v and_o show_v forth_o good_a wine_n for_o new_a wine_n be_v
please_v without_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v life_n without_o bread_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o bread_n and_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o threefold_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v convert_v sinner_n and_o cure_v sick_a soul_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o affliction_n either_o corporal_a inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o god_n wound_v the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n weane_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o sometime_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v by_o he_o three_o respectu_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o confound_v who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o sometime_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o themselves_o spare_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n for_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o gracious_a god_n that_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o in_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o be_v much_o better_o four_o respectu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o affliction_n to_o felicity_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hence_o we_o hear_v abel_n to_o be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n isaac_n of_o ishmael_n jacob_n of_o esau_n joseph_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n of_o pharaoh_n yea_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reason_n there_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o justice_n in_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a quest_n 2_o or_o wicked_a child_n or_o bastard_n sect._n 1_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o run_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o with_o the_o reins_n lose_v upon_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n then_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n and_o that_o same_o dismal_a and_o direful_a ditty_n will_v resound_v in_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v sound_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o such_o as_o these_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 17.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o misery_n and_o torment_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o prosperity_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o either_o less_o perceive_v or_o less_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o remain_v hard_o heart_v never_o a_o whit_n soften_v nor_o supple_v by_o affliction_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o son_n but_o bastard_n affliction_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v be_v sure_o convert_v affliction_n &_o conversion_n not_o be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o decline_v or_o refuse_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v when_o with_o john_n baptist_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n james_n 1.2_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n janus_n 1.12_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v our_o christ_n cross_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o affliction_n learn_v thereby_o first_o in_o general_a to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o affliction_n to_o be_v bridle_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o certain_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o work_v of_o christ_n do_v john_n hear_v of_o and_o how_o do_v he_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n answ_n saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o first_o he_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o second_o johns_n disciple_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prison_n verse_n 18._o whence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o they_o back_o unto_o christ_n verse_n 19_o three_o some_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o this_o our_o evangelist_n will_v say_v john_n hear_v that_o even_o now_o christ_n wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o send_v unto_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o thing_n and_o great_a miracle_n before_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n which_o the_o baptist_n hear_v not_o of_o be_v distract_v or_o encumber_a with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o suffer_v public_o to_o preach_v he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prison_n do_v administer_v time_n to_o hear_v observe_v 1_o of_o christ_n 119.67.71_o psal_n 119.67.71_o or_o affliction_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o man_n be_v as_o john_n now_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o deprive_v of_o their_o sight_n or_o disenable_v through_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o work_v they_o have_v the_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n psalm_n 30.6.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o affliction_n remove_v carnal_a impediment_n from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n than_o we_o have_v the_o less_o molestation_n and_o distract_n care_n ii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n that_o we_o can_v labour_v then_o we_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o read_v hear_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o martha_n if_o she_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o have_v hear_v christ_n but_o be_v well_o she_o be_v trouble_v about_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n then_o with_o john_n we_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o affliction_n be_v quest_n 2_o profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o first_o if_o it_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o our_o answ_n 1_o only_a provider_n protector_n physician_n and_o safeguard_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o second_o if_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n be_v answ_n 2_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o unto_o valne_a and_o foolish_a pleasure_n or_o idle_a thought_n or_o wicked_a plot_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v
god_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o verse_n object_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o several_o answer_v although_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 1_o know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n this_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o object_n 2_o omniscient_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n this_o objection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n a_o figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la because_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o exclude_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o perfect_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o what_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v quest_n 2_o of_o when_o he_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n or_o son_n first_o calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o answ_n 1_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n second_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n three_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o answ_n 3_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o verse_n none_o know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o son_n save_v only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n without_o god_n observe_v exod_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 21._o john_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o except_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n they_o can_v know_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n often_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n why_o can_v man_n know_v god_n except_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o nature_n chrys_n imper_v s_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n object_n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o theorical_a and_o dogmatic_a and_o here_o perhaps_o they_o know_v something_o and_o ii_o experimental_a and_o here_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o because_o this_o sight_n beget_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n who_o never_o have_v this_o sight_n can_v never_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o i._o perfect_a and_o plenary_a and_o that_o either_o first_o absolute_o to_o know_v quantus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la how_o infinite_a he_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o comprehend_v and_o perfect_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o only_a god_n know_v himself_o or_o second_o respective_o when_o a_o man_n know_v god_n full_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 13.12_o 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ii_o imperfect_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o or_o second_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o relic_n and_o spark_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v extreme_o too_o blame_v who_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o by_o christ_n caecus_n non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la the_o blind_a can_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o many_o who_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n although_o christ_n never_o reveal_v he_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a or_o free_a from_o blame_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n dare_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o they_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.14_o for_o with_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o 28._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v buy_v or_o procure_v this_o grace_n and_o consolation_n with_o infinite_a suffering_n and_o labour_n but_o only_o venite_fw-la come_v a_o most_o mean_a prize_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n unto_o life_n faith_n observe_v and_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a esa_n 55.1_o we_o must_v buy_v it_o but_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o titus_n 3.5_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n thus_o namely_o first_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n answ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o second_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v magnify_v his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o rom._n 4.16_o galath_n 2.21_o three_o because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o heb._n 8.8_o from_o jerem._n 31.31_o and_o heb._n 10.16_o esa_n 54.13_o rom._n 11.27_o from_o esa_n 27.9_o four_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 11_o 6._o and_o 10.6_o psal_n 81.10_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o unto_o i_o sect._n 2_o two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n act_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n observe_v 2_o be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o apparent_a quest_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o three_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a answ_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o who_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v save_v we_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o all_o merciful_a god_n musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v tbree_a thing_n in_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o will_v help_v other_o have_v need_n be_v potent_a able_a to_o help_v and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o help_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a and_o be_v indeed_o most_o able_a to_o succour_v relieve_v &_o help_v those_o who_o do_v come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thing_n of_o help_v other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v potentia_n ability_n to_o help_n but_o also_o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o help_n have_v receive_v free_a power_n from_o god_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
and_o despise_v that_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o because_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a offence_n iv_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v irremissible_a because_o it_o so_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n so_o these_o blasphemous_a apostate_n have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o and_o will_v hold_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o give_v unto_o these_o blasphemer_n the_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o satan_n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v quest_n 4_o up_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o first_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o answ_n 1_o of_o this_o sin_n namely_o i._o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n ii_o apostasia_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o particular_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o rebellio_fw-la a_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v second_o that_o in_o he_o who_o commit_v this_o sin_n answ_n 2_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truthâ—_n which_o he_o oppose_v hence_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a commit_v of_o ignorance_n be_v exclude_v yea_o although_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a malice_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o do_v that_o sin_n of_o paul_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o that_o great_a sin_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o act_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o out_o of_o deliberation_n against_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o blasphemy_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o sin_n sudden_o fall_v into_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o we_o see_v by_o david_n transgression_n psalm_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n mere_o or_o by_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n or_o principle_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o than_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o gentile_a or_o any_o man_n simple_o atheistical_a as_o the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o presumption_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o final_a impenitency_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o there_o may_v be_v obduration_n presumption_n gloriation_n in_o sin_n yea_o final_a impenitency_n in_o those_o who_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o knowledge_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o will_v but_o repent_v as_o manasses_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v as_o he_o be_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o also_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o good_a that_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o miserable_a if_o we_o reject_v and_o sleight_v it_o hence_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v only_o some_o outside_n show_v of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o blasphemy_n which_o never_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o those_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n but_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o include_v not_o only_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o reject_v thereof_o yea_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o contain_v a_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n now_o under_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v malice_n hatred_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o hence_o these_o apostat_n be_v call_v adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o from_o blasphemy_n then_o by_o this_o particular_a be_v exclude_v all_o backslide_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n for_o peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v call_v proper_o apostasy_n but_o not_o proper_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n not_o from_o malice_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o include_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.26_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n of_o malice_n which_o spring_n from_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v answ_n 4_o four_o it_o comprehend_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v voluntariè_fw-la to_o sin_n willing_o and_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n or_o presumption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n or_o from_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n do_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o include_v a_o voluntary_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.23_o for_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o view_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o here_o then_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n nature_n most_o because_o none_o cast_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pardon_n as_o this_o do_v which_o utter_o take_v away_o repentance_n the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a sickness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o health_n but_o also_o debar_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n unto_o health_n second_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n and_o therefore_o these_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o other_o great_a sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o judgement_n certain_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a three_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n the_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unable_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n that_o sickness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a which_o do_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v
so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n aâ—e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
make_v unto_o all_o first_o sometime_o god_n make_v some_o special_a promise_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v but_o believe_v second_o sometime_o god_n make_v some_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v life_n eternal_a unto_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v but_o believe_v john_n 5.9_o unto_o 16._o four_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o answ_n 4_o special_a promise_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o general_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v general_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o if_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o credit_v god_n be_v make_v a_o liar_n as_o much_o in_o man_n lie_v and_o therefore_o just_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o as_o often_o as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o promise_v be_v believe_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v five_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o credulity_n our_o saviour_n upbraid_v and_o tax_n both_o in_o his_o dâ—isciples_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o why_o he_o twit_v and_o reproach_v they_o both_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o believe_v his_o word_n i._o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o word_n of_o their_o master_n because_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n ii_o christ_n have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o give_v health_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o and_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o and_o therefore_o both_o disciple_n and_o jew_n be_v here_o just_o tax_v and_o call_v a_o faithless_a generation_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o perverse_a generation_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o exprobration_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o all_o man_n be_v until_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n namely_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a from_o whence_o two_o question_n will_v arise_v quest_n 1_o what_o name_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o natural_a man_n or_o all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n answ_n the_o appellation_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o but_o only_o name_v they_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v 1._o first_o a_o evil_a man_n luke_n 6._o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o flesh_n john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o four_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 5._o five_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a john_n 3_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n 6._o six_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n matth._n 12._o 8._o eight_o a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n in_o this_o place_n 9_o nine_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_n 12._o and_o 3._o 10._o ten_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a tree_n matth._n 7.18.19_o 11._o eleven_o the_o child_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n matth._n 13._o and_o john_n 8._o 12._o twelve_o stony_a and_o thorny_a field_n mat._n 13._o 13._o thirteen_o lose_v sheep_n matth._n 15._o luke_n 15._o and_o a_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15._o 14._o again_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n 15._o 15._o again_o evil_a servant_n matthew_z 18._o and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 16._o again_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o 17._o again_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o foolish_a man_n matth_n 7._o 18._o again_o idle_a servant_n matth._n 20._o 19_o again_o man_n that_o fit_a in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n matth._n 4._o luke_n 1._o 20._o again_o plant_n not_o plant_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 15._o 21._o again_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o and_o 22._o last_o dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a matth._n 9_o and_o thus_o by_o these_o name_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o so_o loathe_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o detest_a our_o present_a condition_n we_o may_v flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a quest_n 2_o man_n first_o they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n have_v answ_n 1_o lose_v it_o by_o adam_n fall_n second_o instead_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o at_o first_o they_o have_v unrighteousness_n and_o original_a corruption_n or_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o part_n work_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o in_o their_o external_a member_n matth._n 7._o and_o 12._o and_o john_n 8._o three_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n mat._n 12_o answ_n 3_o john_n 8._o and_o 12._o and_o 14._o four_o they_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n answ_n 4_o of_o god_n and_o of_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o luke_n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o john_n 8._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o verse_n 18.19_o 20.21_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v the_o weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n both_o wicked_a and_o warrantable_a by_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o dispossess_v chap._n 4.4_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 7.22_o §_o 3._o qu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o chap._n 8.16_o qu._n 1_o 2._o and_o verse_n 28._o §_o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 12.22_o §_o 2._o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o quest_n 2_o may_v remove_v mountain_n may_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o remove_v mountain_n first_o certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v remove_v answ_n 1_o mountain_n if_o they_o will_v because_o christ_n word_n be_v true_a and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n through_o faith_n to_o effect_v this_o or_o that_o miraculous_a thing_n second_o other_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n have_v remove_v mountain_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o also_o if_o need_n have_v require_v answ_n 3_o three_o many_o thing_n yea_o many_o great_a thing_n certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v remove_v mountain_n although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v upon_o record_n answ_n 4_o four_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o to_o call_v back_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v do_v answ_n 5_o five_o eusebius_n eccles_n hiss_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o relate_v that_o one_o gregory_n a_o
and_o danger_n but_o also_o the_o turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o detest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o sin_n itself_o yea_o not_o to_o hate_n god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o provocation_n of_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n i_o may_v enlarge_v this_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v but_o only_o brief_o branch_v it_o out_o into_o a_o double_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v we_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o guilt_n that_o be_v how_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n or_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o second_o our_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n eternal_a condemnation_n and_o three_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n how_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o thing_n most_o loathsome_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v negative_o not_o teach_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n viz_o either_o first_o to_o hate_n god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n for_o this_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n teach_v to_o man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o sin_n or_o second_o to_o hate_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o because_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v punish_v and_o plague_v for_o this_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o the_o good_a and_o bless_v and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirmative_o teach_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o to_o hate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o transgress_v a_o infinite_a law_n and_o to_o offend_v a_o infinite_a lawgiver_n shall_v be_v infinite_o punish_v with_o torment_n intolerable_a though_o always_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o hate_v these_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o hate_v sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_o evil_a and_o ugly_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o and_o unspeakable_o punish_v without_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n unto_o regeneration_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n now_o because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v serious_a and_o solid_a they_o conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o separate_v he_o from_o man_n jerem._n 5.25_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o yea_o until_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o they_o can_v have_v any_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o spiritual_a rejoice_v now_o as_o they_o earnest_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o viz_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o with_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o incessant_o and_o hearty_o desire_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o assurance_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v a_o confuse_a and_o fleet_a desire_n he_o wish_v often_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o desire_n thereof_o do_v not_o constant_o possess_v his_o heart_n he_o may_v desire_v remission_n remisse_o slight_o and_o casual_o but_o not_o serious_o and_o solid_o or_o upon_o those_o ground_n whereby_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regenerate_v man_n iii_o the_o regenerate_v man_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n then_o free_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n groan_n both_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o both_o the_o evil_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v first_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n more_o hearty_o to_o wash_v he_o and_o purge_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o pollution_n then_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n four_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o than_o this_o thus_o this_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o next_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o namely_o i._n whether_o pray_v we_o daily_o unto_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o with_o david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v right_a spirit_n within_o we_o psal_n 51.11_o and_o ii_o whether_o can_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o expect_v with_o willing_a obedience_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n can_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o flee_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o iii_o whether_o do_v we_o obtain_v our_o request_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o return_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v whether_o with_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o our_o suit_n grant_v for_o if_o we_o can_v fervent_o pray_v and_o faithful_o commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v our_o suit_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9.31_o four_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o high_a step_n of_o answ_n 4_o regeneration_n be_v the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o though_o love_v of_o god_n together_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o in_o love_n unto_o he_o we_o purpose_v to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 3_o only_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
be_v unlike_a in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n love_v for_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v divers_a object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o contrary_o iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n for_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n at_o all_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o according_a or_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o fulfil_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n love_v not_o true_o his_o god_n the_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v love_v his_o child_n too_o yea_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n aâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o his_o child_n the_o wife_n be_v command_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v love_v her_o child_n yea_o if_o she_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o do_v not_o love_v her_o husband_n the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n child_n be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v love_v their_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o parent_n true_o and_o thus_o except_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o as_o thyself_o quest_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v belove_v as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o answ_n in_o this_o precept_n sicent_a as_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a parity_n or_o equality_n but_o a_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n which_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n principal_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o as_o we_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o wish_v evil_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n second_o as_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n three_o as_o we_o do_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o also_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o brethren_n four_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n sake_n so_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o sake_n also_o five_o as_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v sin_v rather_o than_o displease_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o love_v our_o brethren_n that_o we_o will_v condescend_v unto_o evil_a rather_o than_o displease_v they_o six_o as_o we_o must_v not_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o he_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o require_v in_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13.10_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v this_o word_n in_o two_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o he_o have_v enlarge_v these_o two_o into_o ten_o word_n deuter._n 10.4_o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n answ_n 3_o the_o ten_o word_n four_o he_o have_v yet_o further_o enlarge_v they_o into_o answ_n 4_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendent_n hang_v even_o as_o we_o hang_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o nail_n esay_n 22.23_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o precept_n five_o love_n the_o content_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a answ_n 5_o viz._n i._o of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o internal_a worship_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n precept_n 1._o second_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n true_o now_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v both_o i._o general_o that_o be_v we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o worship_v he_o without_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n precept_n 2._o and_o also_o ii_o particular_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o his_o worship_n be_v either_o first_o private_a for_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v it_o precept_n 3._o or_o second_o public_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ii_o of_o our_o brother_n now_o this_o love_n be_v either_o first_o external_a and_o consist_v in_o duty_n which_o be_v either_o i._o public_a and_o enjoin_v precept_n 5._o or_o ii_o private_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v first_o towards_o his_o person_n precept_n 6._o second_o towards_o his_o chastity_n precept_n 7._o three_o towards_o his_o substance_n precept_n 8._o four_o towards_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n precept_n 9_o or_o second_o internal_a describe_v precept_n 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o to_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o precept_n and_o as_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o ear_n and_o smell_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o nostril_n and_o work_v with_o two_o hand_n and_o walk_v with_o two_o foot_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o two_o precept_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v they_o reduce_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o these_o two_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la page_n 45._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n on_o these_o quest_n 3_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o legal_a obedience_n answ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v spring_n from_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v aright_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n not_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o direct_o verse_n 43.44.45_o verse_n 43.44.45_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstole_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord._n david_n here_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o ordinary_o call_v the_o prophet_n david_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la how_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v quest_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n namely_o answ_n first_o some_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n and_o office_n that_o be_v who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v prophet_n as_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n now_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v prophet_n &_o ordinary_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la missionem_fw-la prophet_n by_o message_n rabbi_n david_n rimchi_n praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n second_o some_o be_v prophet_n only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o these_o live_v not_o as_o prophet_n neither_o continue_v they_o in_o that_o call_n and_o thus_o david_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v prophet_n although_o the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o other_o a_o courtier_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la prophet_n
sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v thus_o if_o sometime_o they_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o they_o do_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 16.6_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v heap_v together_o many_o tradition_n not_o lawful_a yea_o and_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v neither_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n neither_o the_o rule_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o great_a objection_n thus_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sometime_o teach_v amiss_o and_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o some_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v when_o they_o teach_v well_o when_o ill_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o insoluble_a and_o plain_a solution_n if_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o if_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v then_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o chair_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o phylactery_n i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v know_v further_o what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o phylactery_n let_v he_o read_v senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o page_z 9â—_n et_fw-fr sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a page_n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o et_fw-la godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o verse_n 6_o verse_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n which_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o other_o school_n be_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la page_n 679._o the_o chief_a rabbi_n sit_v in_o reserve_a chair_n these_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o much_o affect_v their_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n or_o low_a form_n and_o their_o scholar_n on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n answ_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o student_n in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n epist_n dedic_n hilario_n praefix_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n filis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o pr._n phet_n 2._o king_n 6.1_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v father_n as_o appear_v by_o elisha_n cry_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o king_n 2.12_o whence_o the_o rabbi_n grow_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speech_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n how_o can_v this_o command_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o quest_n 2_o earth_n stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v honour_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o corinthian_n father_n first_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o answ_n 1_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o father_n to_o any_o for_o then_o indeed_o i._n st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o yea_o ii_o christ_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v himself_o term_v superior_n father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o command_v inferior_n to_o honour_v they_o a_o part_n of_o which_o honour_n be_v to_o call_v they_o father_n yea_o iii_o christ_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o child_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 7.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a appellation_n of_o father_n second_o christ_n reprove_v here_o only_o the_o ambitious_a answ_n 2_o affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n three_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o they_o answ_n 3_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o their_o father_n in_o earth_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o and_o depend_v as_o his_o child_n &_o heir_n only_o upon_o he_o four_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o he_o a_o double_a man_n answ_n 4_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o carnal_a father_n who_o he_o must_v honour_v so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o ii_o a_o new_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v make_v his_o son_n five_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 5_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o denomination_n and_o participation_n thus_o st._n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n â—_o timoth._n 1.2_o 18._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o six_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o answ_n 6_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n first_o use_v for_o their_o vocation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15_o verse_n 13.14_o 15_o but_o we_o unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reckon_v both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n slight_v they_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
thus_o preach_v be_v profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o preparation_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o admonition_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n if_o we_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v behight_a four_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v and_o determine_v answ_n this_o question_n thus_o i._o that_o it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v before_o we_o communicate_v of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o if_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o certain_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a as_o infant_n be_v ii_o preach_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la or_o in_o omni_fw-la tunc_fw-la as_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a at_o home_n without_o a_o sermon_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o we_o do_v and_o that_o i._o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o popish_a and_o capernaitish_a error_n who_o say_v will_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o without_o teach_v we_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mutual_a condition_n of_o the_o obligation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v what_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o what_o we_o promise_v unto_o god_n on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o bond_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o seal_v unto_o and_o what_o covenant_n they_o make_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o and_o deut._n 30.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o second_o preach_v be_v profitable_a before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v excite_v that_o be_v i._o that_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ii_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o grace_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o preservation_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v iii_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o for_o that_o great_a love_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n in_o give_v his_o only_a and_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o for_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o particular_a sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o all_o these_o now_o how_o can_v we_o better_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o preach_v be_v requisite_a before_o the_o communion_n because_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o incur_v that_o abuse_n or_o profane_v it_o or_o come_v not_o lcoathe_v with_o a_o wedding_n garment_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 29._o matth._n 22._o quest_n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n answ_n three_o thing_n namely_o preparation_n examination_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o have_v former_o speak_v it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o which_o respect_v a_o threefold_a time_n viz._n the_o time_n precedent_n the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n subsequent_a first_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o time_n precedent_n or_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o supper_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n first_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o about_o to_o do_v namely_o i._o they_o be_v go_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v either_o to_o renew_v that_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v often_o make_v or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v that_o contract_n whâ—ch_o hitherto_o they_o have_v neglect_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n promise_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n 2._o corinthian_n 5.17_o galathian_o 6.15_o and_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o 2._o corinthian_n 6.16_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n john_n 15.4_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o show_v themselves_o the_o godly_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a stock_n roman_n 11.16_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n diligent_o they_o either_o do_v perform_v or_o aught_o to_o perform_v a_o threefold_a duty_n namely_o first_o consider_v how_o great_a gain_n do_v accrue_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o may_v make_v they_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o search_v and_o inquire_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v within_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v true_o and_o understand_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o blush_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n three_o they_o must_v observe_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n principal_o their_o want_n weakness_n defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v desire_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n iii_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o communion_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o most_o rich_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o they_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o hard_a and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n for_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o they_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n and_o heavenly_a banquet_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o 3.5_o and_o second_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n although_o former_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n ephes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o shall_v have_v preservation_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1_o samuel_n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o four_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o shall_v have_v both_o power_n to_o will_n and_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o rom._n 7.25_o and_o five_o a_o communion_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a 2_o peter_n 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o yea_o sixthly_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o now_o these_o thing_n the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n may_v expect_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n second_o after_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v to_o undertake_v follow_v the_o fit_a and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o by_o sequester_v of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o distraction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o day_n before_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v second_o by_o corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v our_o meditation_n by_o fast_v for_o this_o i._o expel_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o sluggishness_n dulness_n and_o idleness_n and_o ii_o sharpen_v the_o mind_n unto_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o iii_o do_v singular_o help_v and_o further_o we_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o empty_a vessel_n sound_v the_o loud_a so_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o